ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o
council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o they_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o afterward_o do_v protest_v against_o it_o quart_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o opinion_n that_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n who_o first_o pass_v and_o afterward_o ratify_v that_o decree_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v andradius_fw-la that_o council_n err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v rash_o and_o without_o cause_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 1._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v assault_v with_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synodus_fw-la trullaena_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o synod_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n because_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 861._o §_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o cause_n from_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pretend_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o be_v infallible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o commend_v four_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n observation_n 1._o observe_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o papist_n affirm_v we_o deny_v now_o come_v in_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o affirmation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o they_o be_v infallible_a say_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o well_o then_o the_o council_n meet_v consider_v decree_n here_o be_v their_o work_n do_v hitherto_o say_v our_o master_n they_o be_v fallible_a they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n for_o ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la concilium_fw-la incipit_fw-la papa_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o they_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o disapprove_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n receive_v infallible_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o their_o work_n after_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la aâ—jecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la valet_fw-la consecutio_fw-la real_o the_o counsel_n have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o that_o can_v get_v infallibility_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o existency_n 2._o observe_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o self_n conviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n several_a scripture_n be_v pretend_v which_o be_v say_v evident_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n now_o we_o see_v they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a no_o further_o than_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o with_o this_o key_n you_o must_v open_v all_o the_o allege_a scripture_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n i._n e._n unless_o the_o pope_n shut_v up_o your_o ear_n christ_n be_v present_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n viz_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o rruth_n viz._n if_o you_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o a_o council_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n thus_o counsel_n be_v mere_a cypher_n except_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o figure_n and_o counsel_n be_v join_v with_o pope_n only_o as_o bibulus_n be_v with_o caesar_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o vacancy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n nor_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n heal_v by_o this_o device_n but_o only_o skin_v over_o for_o as_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n deny_v infalliblity_n to_o the_o pope_n further_o than_o he_o adhere_v to_o such_o counsel_n so_o the_o assertor_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n allow_v to_o counsel_n no_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o by_o influence_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n say_v infallibility_n do_v not_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o from_o the_o pope_n 3._o and_o stapleton_n be_v express_v the_o pope_n receive_v no_o new_a power_n nor_o authority_n nor_o infallibility_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o such_o contemptuous_a thought_n have_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o legate_n consent_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o give_v we_o among_o many_o instance_n of_o err_a counsel_n this_o remarkable_a one_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o legate_n concurrence_n conclude_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a 11._o you_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o counsel_n to_o carry_v their_o dish_n even_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o sorry_a foundation_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v when_o from_o their_o principle_n it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o confess_v a_o provincial_a council_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o such_o a_o college_n be_v infallible_a with_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n and_o without_o it_o general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a 3._o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o if_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o combination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n this_o give_v they_o no_o relief_n save_v only_o during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n must_v endure_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_n or_o decide_v controversy_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n most_o vehement_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n that_o can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n thus_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nay_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la anni_fw-la like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o at_o this_o day_n their_o church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 4._o observe_v the_o preposterousnesse_n of_o this_o opinion_n if_o counsel_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n mat._n 3_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o without_o you_o be_o but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la and_o do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v wanus_fw-la manum_fw-la feriat_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o infallibility_n he_o have_v it_o from_o counsel_n for_o scripture_n own_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o particular_a father_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o requite_v they_o and_o so_o he_o comunicate_v to_o they_o that_o infallibility_n he_o receive_v from_o
fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o
though_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o resemblance_n to_o devise_v several_a dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o posterity_n may_v blast_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o important_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v further_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v the_o christian_n into_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o 1._o whatever_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jud._n v._n 19_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o bring_v light_a with_o it_o it_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n it_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o carelessness_n and_o make_v they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v allow_v and_o predominant_a as_o apparent_o they_o be_v in_o this_o age_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o who_o that_o age_n be_v so_o woeful_o captivate_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o act_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o mr._n white_n be_v word_n this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o man_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o this_o evasion_n be_v insufficient_a to_o return_v therefore_o have_v remove_v this_o rub_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o carelessness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o this_o disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n himself_o not_o except_v you_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o approve_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n platina_n call_v several_a of_o those_o pope_n monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la hominum_fw-la monster_n of_o man_n john_n the_o 11_o the_o be_v call_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n one_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a and_o the_o protestant_n no_o right_n rather_o a_o defiler_n then_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n 936._o they_o be_v prodigious_a pope_n say_v genebrardus_n 913._o pope_n sergius_n say_v baronius_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n 908._o and_o of_o john_n the_o 10_o the_o he_o say_v than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a nullus_fw-la and_o such_o character_n they_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o you_o hear_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v build_v be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o applaud_a dialogue_n 3._o §_o 15.1_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o be_v careful_a which_o history_n plain_o bear_v witness_v she_o be_v 2._o that_o nature_n force_v man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o nature_n permit_v not_o man_n to_o be_v sleepy_a in_o religion_n §_o 8._o to_o which_o discourse_n i_o reply_v three_o thing_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n by_o these_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o few_o historian_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o the_o suppose_a carefulness_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n depend_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o thatnature_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o make_v any_o person_n or_o council_n infallible_a it_o must_v make_v every_o particular_a church_n nay_o every_o christian_a infallible_a at_o least_o such_o ashave_v common_a konwledge_n and_o prudence_n in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v avouch_v those_o history_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n care_n which_o have_v so_o express_o and_o unanimous_o record_v her_o carelessness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o age_n see_v ch_n 4._o §_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n viz._n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o that_o grand_a objection_n which_o they_o urge_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o doctrine_n without_o schism_n and_o a_o notorious_a tumult_n as_o white_a say_v and_o they_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o change_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o plague_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o from_o who_o he_o get_v it_o now_o here_o appear_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n and_o mutation_n of_o that_o age_n when_o they_o confess_v so_o few_o book_n be_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n leaven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v all_o such_o change_n and_o defection_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o if_o any_o repute_a heretic_n dare_v venture_v to_o betray_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v then_o work_v his_o book_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o he_o and_o it_o both_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o throw_v into_o it_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blow_v out_o all_o the_o light_n and_o then_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o find_v what_o i_o be_v make_v inquest_n after_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v burn_v my_o principal_a evidence_n and_o then_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n nor_o we_o without_o notable_a testimony_n even_o from_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o successive_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o they_o foist_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o although_o i_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v several_a other_o age_n overspread_v with_o the_o same_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n such_o
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n but_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v brand_v and_o censure_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n such_o man_n as_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v recede_v from_o their_o public_a confessor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n without_o ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o he_o to_o the_o high_a put_v case_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v they_o infallible_a i_o prove_v it_o plain_o thus_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o haesitation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n so_o large_o and_o frequent_o defend_v that_o pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v these_o pastor_n to_o be_v infallible_a so_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o father_n may_v just_o say_v all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n which_o then_o be_v past_a not_o that_o they_o think_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o judge_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o little_o they_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o apprehend_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o error_n which_o be_v through_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_a in_o this_o cause_n viz._n they_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o how_o invalid_a the_o consequence_n be_v appear_v from_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n master_n magistrate_n parent_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v authority_n but_o not_o infallibility_n if_o all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o think_v what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v peaceable_o to_o acquesce_v but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v see_v see_o 9_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n suprà _fw-la and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n who_o now_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v grow_v considerable_a though_o when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o doctor_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o greg._n nazianz._n cyrill_n and_o leo_n who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n but_o then_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o divinity_n infallibility_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n decree_a they_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n divine_a but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 12._o and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o if_o bellar_n think_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o think_v this_o argument_n solid_a the_o father_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o the_o anti-nicene_n and_o arrian_n counsel_n if_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stomach_n as_o good_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v bad_a §_o 10._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n s_o clara_n who_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o come_v last_o have_v doubtless_o select_v the_o best_a weapon_n and_o his_o great_a argument_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o own_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o large_o prosecute_v cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v let_v i_o premise_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o mistake_n with_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n neither_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o irregular_a motion_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o live_v dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n 75._o and_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v they_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v afford_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o infirmity_n the_o argument_n however_o he_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o have_v nothing_o sound_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o consequence_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o of_o counsel_n so_o do_v camâ—racensis_n as_o s._n clara_n note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o other_o without_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v 8._o the_o like_a say_v panormitanus_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v because_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constitute_v that_o church_n who_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v 142._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v antonius_n 6._o where_o he_o add_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o three_o famous_a author_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o what_o say_v you_o if_o s._n clara_n himself_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o great_o mistake_v if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v gouncel_n infallible_a no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a where_o that_o reception_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o council_n remain_v fallible_a as_o those_o papist_n that_o assert_v counsel_n to_o have_v their_o
infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o
they_o to_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o general_a counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v all_o this_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a though_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o a_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n right_o call_v constitute_v and_o order_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a cause_n nor_o security_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v stamp_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a particular_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o a_o few_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v you_o only_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n white_a in_o the_o oft_o mention_a treatise_n who_o thus_o break_v out_o his_o doubt_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n if_o you_o assert_v a_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n rather_o than_o evidence_n to_o what_o counsel_n and_o when_o this_o assistance_n be_v give_v while_o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o call_n other_o the_o absence_n of_o nation_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o dispute_v about_o thâ—_n praesidency_n and_o other_o about_o the_o method_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o question_n other_o about_o the_o number_n weight_n or_o degree_n of_o suffrage_n other_o about_o confirmation_n and_o other_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o assistance_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n or_o no_o 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o several_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n they_o will_v rather_o run_v upon_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o that_o which_o have_v another_o kind_n and_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v ever_o arrive_v at_o but_o i_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o general_n i_o shall_v particular_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o own_o requisite_n to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o counsel_n i_o shall_v pick_v out_o three_o 1._o they_o confess_v the_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ecumenical_a 2._o and_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v proceed_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o and_o pious_o in_o it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o rome_n §_o 23._o 1._o most_o papist_n grant_v that_o that_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v general_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o utter_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o counsel_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o any_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v general_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la full_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o seven_o synod_n disown_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o their_o decree_n against_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n there_o delegatos_fw-la and_o s._n clara_n call_v it_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cite_v several_a author_n of_o great_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o now_o to_o assume_v the_o counsel_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a counsel_n which_o in_o their_o great_a plenitude_n be_v only_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o late_a counsel_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n principal_o depend_v be_v not_o ecumenical_a counsel_n there_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v defect_n in_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la complain_v at_o present_a alas_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o parochial_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o council_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o one_o patriarchate_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o s._n clara._n represent_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o barlaam_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o only_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o those_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o schismatical_a patriarck_n be_v absent_a for_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n 301._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v assoil_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o leanness_n of_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o inditement_n of_o protestant_a author_n sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o counsel_n be_v constitute_v ex_fw-la indebitâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la of_o undue_a material_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â._fw-la 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o orthodoxy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o naked_a assertion_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v see_v the_o most_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a counsel_n have_v ever_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o subject_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o legitimatenesse_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 24._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o their_o decree_n unquestionable_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o s._n clara_n in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o tacit_n or_o interpretative_a ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o complete_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n 22._o nor_o be_v this_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o he_o there_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o panormitane_n turnball_n pope_n leo_n petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n castillo_n mirandula_n gersonius_fw-la and_o other_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infallible_a 26._o and_o in_o another_o place_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o canon_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 22._o and_o coltius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o common_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n invalid_a 12._o i_o mention_v this_o the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n can_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n of_o policy_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n will_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discovery_n of_o the_o romish_a subtlety_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o you_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n now_o they_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n take_v up_o
and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o
duty_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o terrible_a curse_n 2_o thes._n 2._o viz._n to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n thâ—n_o god_n when_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5.20_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o follow_v my_o blind_a leader_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o of_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v aaron_n idolatrous_a decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o calf_n nay_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o church_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o a_o word_n such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o prodigious_a absurdity_n which_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o that_o wild_a assertion_n that_o madness_n itself_o unless_o in_o its_o high_a paroxysm_n can_v not_o equal_v it_o and_o when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o come_v to_o themselves_o or_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o when_o their_o church_n come_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o far_a answer_n but_o since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o find_v mr._n cressy_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o far_a answer_n for_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la i_o find_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o former_a notion_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o sharp_a rebuke_n from_o his_o wise_a brethren_n what_o penance_n or_o censure_n they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o recant_v strain_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a palliation_n for_o it_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v misunderstand_a and_o that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o deceive_v believer_n that_o follow_v she_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o and_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v she_o be_v fallible_a be_v extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n appendix_n to_o exomolog_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 14._o so_o this_o pretence_n be_v also_o go_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v and_o prove_v i_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n language_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n a_o appendix_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o captain_n robert_n everards_n epistle_n and_o account_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o m_n r_o cressy_n be_v exomologesis_fw-la since_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n i_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n of_o captain_n everards_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v there_o discuss_v only_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o passage_n relate_v thereto_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n upon_o this_o sugestion_n i_o procure_v the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o over_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v at_o first_o dubious_a whether_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o as_o he_o most_o proper_o call_v it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o old_a sophism_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o explode_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o change_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o of_o retrive_v and_o reclaim_v he_o how_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a soever_o the_o evidence_n and_o argument_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v produce_v he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v a_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o change_n and_o although_o he_o assure_v we_o with_o a_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o private_a end_n he_o must_v allow_v discreet_a person_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o see_v the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o change_n they_o suspect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o affair_n and_o its_o method_n so_o crypticall_a and_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v it_o so_o various_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v it_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o process_n do_v not_o render_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a and_o these_o consideration_n incline_v i_o to_o silence_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o more_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o able_a head_n than_o his_o own_o who_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o occasion_n and_o instance_n to_o represent_v what_o can_v in_o brief_a be_v say_v to_o persuade_v unsettle_a person_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o whatever_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v what_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n the_o author_n have_v of_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v pag._n 88_o and_o that_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o know_v that_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n since_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o he_o have_v revolt_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v mr_n everards_n pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n in_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o each_o of_o his_o paragraph_n before_o the_o several_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o author_n because_o it_o run_v a_o man_n into_o personal_a contest_v and_o petite_fw-fr animad_fw-la version_n and_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n and_o so_o expend_v the_o answerers_n pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o the_o buyer_n money_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o i_o do_v like_o it_o in_o some_o other_o yet_o real_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o so_o classical_a a_o author_n nor_o his_o epistle_n so_o weighty_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o solemn_a consideration_n yet_o this_o i_o shall_v promise_v he_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o wilful_o decline_v any_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o strength_n may_v lie_v but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o poor_a skill_n to_o single_a out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a and_o considerable_a and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v solid_o answer_v
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
de-defend_a it_o be_v weak_a mr_n cressy_n argument_n examine_v arg._n 1._o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n p._n 21._o 2._o from_o the_o anathema_n of_o counsel_n p._n 23._o 3._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 25_o to_o pag._n 30._o 4._o no_o unity_n without_o infallibility_n pag._n 30._o other_o consideration_n against_o infallibility_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o argument_n allege_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o more_o than_o mr_n cressy_n will_v have_v pag._n 33._o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n draw_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n confession_n that_o he_o never_o study_v divinity_n p._n 34._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n state_v and_o the_o pretend_a difference_n among_o protestant_n reconcile_v pag._n 36._o to_o 45._o captain_n everards_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n consider_v pag._n 45._o everards_n argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n examine_v &_o answer_v 1_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o dissenter_n p._n 47._o 2._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v p._n 50._o 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a but_o scripture_n be_v dark_a p._n 52._o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o vindicated_n pag._n 52._o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a consider_v 1._o about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 54._o 2._o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n p._n 55._o 3._o about_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n p._n 56._o 4._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 57_o 5._o about_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 59_o 4._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a translation_n p._n 63._o 5._o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n p._n 65._o 6._o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o contrary_a exposition_n p._n 66._o 7._o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 68_o 8._o this_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n p._n 69._o another_o argument_n of_o cressy_n take_v from_o hence_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n p._n 71._o rushworth_n two_o great_a apâ—plauded_v argument_n in_o his_o daâ—â—alogues_n refute_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o greaâ—_n uncertainâ—y_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n in_o our_o bibles_n p._n 75_o to_o 82._o the_o second_o from_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 82._o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v about_o the_o present_a controversy_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 88_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n argue_v only_o from_o one_o text._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o vindicated_n from_o diverse_a exception_n of_o captain_n everard_n mr_n cressy_n and_o mr._n white_n p._n 92._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o pretension_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n in_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n occasion_v by_o the_o author_n constant_a absence_n such_o small_a error_n as_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v the_o grosser_n mistake_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o work_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o read_v neck_n pag._n 8._o l_o n._n 27._o read_v decision_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n gretâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 13._o l._n 31._o r._n rock_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n lest_o p._n 33_o l._n 17._o r._n melchior_n p._n 35._o l._n 32._o r._n their_o after_o namely_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n because_o for_o best_a p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o r._n lest_o p._n â—5_n l._n 26._o r._n grill._n â—â—â—_o acquice_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n acquiesces_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 2._o r._n gresserus_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 26_o and_o 27._o r._n use_v there_o for_o â—y_a p._n 84._o l._n last_o r._n of_o p._n 87._o l._n 22._o r._n osius_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n add_v with_o p._n 112_o l_o 4_o r_o fricat_fw-la â—b_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n breath_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o r._n celotius_fw-la p._n 117_o l._n 32._o r._n scrupulosity_n p._n 120._o l._n 29._o r._n affectione_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o r._n dullardus_fw-la p._n 130._o l._n 1._o r._n student_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n discever_n p._n 137._o l._n 14._o r._n romish_n p._n 137._o l._n 25_o r_o recentieribus_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 31._o r._n niti_fw-la pag._n 155._o the_o signature_n to_o the_o citâ—tions_n be_v misplace_v p._n 165._o l._n 29._o r._n answerer_n for_o think_v p._n 171._o l._n 20._o r._n thing_n p._n 174._o l._n 33._o r._n apotaâ—â—ici_n p._n 201._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la deal_n non_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n last_o r._n protervire_n p._n 218._o l._n 31_o and_o 32._o deal_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n p._n 226._o l._n last_o r._n undeniable_a in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 40._o l._n 3._o after_o iuâ—â—_n read_v each_o particular_a p._n 44._o l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 31._o r._n effectual_o p._n 62_o l._n 17._o r._n still_v fleet_n ib._n p._n 31._o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o for_o perfect_o r._n in_o part_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o introduction_n all_o papist_n profess_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o supreme_a authority_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o she_o than_o they_o shall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n other_o the_o present_a church_n who_o live_a testimony_n and_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o this_o present_a church_n too_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v some_o say_v the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n authority_n this_o some_o lay_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n other_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n other_o in_o universal_a or_o all_o tradition_n other_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o these_o several_a foundation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v particular_n and_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o proposition_n i_o that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 4_o nor_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 1_o propos._n 1_o the_o pope_n infallibile_fw-la authority_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n further_o than_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o corroborate_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o papist_n why_o he_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o only_a plea_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st_n peter_n successor_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o those_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o st_n peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o but_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o appear_v what_o proof_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o which_o hang_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o gross_o absurd_a to_o believe_v himself_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o bare_o upon_o the_o pope_n assertion_n that_o
they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n
blood_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o bear_v many_o error_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o oft_o time_n by_o some_o divised_a fiction_n we_o deny_v and_o put_v a_o convenient_a sense_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o in_o disputation_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n b._n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o displease_v their_o humour_n and_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o conceit_n than_o every_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o every_o word_n a_o argument_n then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v play_v and_o quibble_v than_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mind_n full_o and_o give_v we_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o last_o thought_n §_o 8._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a father_n which_o they_o despise_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v pererius_n 106._o for_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o origen_n lactant_fw-la athenas_n methodius_n hilarius_n damascinus_fw-la cassianus_n and_o the_o secound_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o who_o maldonat_n add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexan_n theodoret_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o constellation_n one_o shall_v seldom_o find_v in_o any_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o hear_v what_o senensis_n say_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v the_o trust_n if_o a_o protestant_a have_v say_v as_o much_o what_o tumult_n and_o tragedy_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n how_o will_v all_o the_o world_n have_v ring_v with_o it_o so_o again_o that_o i_o may_v further_o lay_v open_a this_o romish_a imposture_n i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o express_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v she_o include_v 5._o and_o from_o the_o severe_a constitution_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_z the_o fifteen_o pope_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a popish_a university_n who_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bind_v their_o member_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o own_o it_o and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n who_o positive_o assert_v it_o as_o delrio_n henriquez_n azâ—rius_n suarez_n vasquez_n salmeron_n acosta_n abulensis_n canus_n navarrus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z than_o which_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o fair_a trial_n hear_v canus_n all_o the_o ancients_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o one_o mouth_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n aug_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o assertion_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a opinion_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o and_o pious_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o and_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o erasmus_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o a_o remedy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n 1._o because_o the_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la till_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v among_o many_o other_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la while_n christ_n live_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o 2._o that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o that_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n can_v oblige_v our_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o council_n reveal_v it_o in_o their_o decree_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o deny_v or_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o former_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n abundant_o confirm_v say_v white_a 22._o 2._o because_o this_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v positive_o define_v and_o determine_v it_o as_o pious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 36._o this_o put_n s_o clara_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o horrible_a shift_n that_o they_o only_o define_v it_o tanquam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la now_o the_o term_n tanquam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la be_v term_n of_o diminution_n 377._o but_o to_o return_v salmeron_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o adversary_n reckon_v 200_o other_o 300_o father_n against_o he_o and_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n well_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n real_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v chide_v i_o for_o translate_n it_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o from_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o incline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n as_o augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o cause_n want_v truth_n which_o lean_v upon_o authority_n that_o the_o young_a doctor_n see_v further_a than_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n 5._o i_o commend_v these_o passage_n to_o the_o care_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o next_o time_n the_o purge_a humour_n take_v they_o they_o rich_o deserve_v a_o room_n in_o the_o judex_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a adorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v part_n but_o we_o embrace_v it_o all_o say_v duraeus_n 140._o we_o hold_v the_o whole_a volume_n say_v campian_n 5._o these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o say_v costerus_n 64._o will_v you_o see_v more_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o rest_n diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o prime_a note_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n so_o maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o s_o t_o augustine_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n infallible_o true_a flourish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n 53._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o take_v away_o one_o kind_n the_o cup_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 13._o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v
nothing_o be_v further_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o suppose_v a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o age_n contradict_v it_o though_o the_o contradictour_n happy_o either_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o opinion_n to_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o major_a part_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o age_n or_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o next_o age_n come_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n melchiôr_n canus_n say_v no_o now_o than_o the_o next_o age_n or_o age_n have_v happy_o forget_v such_o contradiction_n which_o the_o age_n immediate_o next_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o precedent_a age_n be_v now_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o contradiction_n become_v sufficient_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o will_v become_v the_o jesuit_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assertion_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n must_v either_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n as_o we_o have_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a or_o confess_v his_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v dreadful_a and_o again_o admit_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o tradition_n i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n own_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o father_n receive_v by_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mistake_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v how_o general_a the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o come_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o papias_n a_o honest_a but_o credulous_a doctor_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o only_a credulous_a author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_o mistake_v tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o impose_v upon_o by_o one_o credulous_a person_n in_o one_o point_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o another_o in_o other_o point_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 6._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v many_o nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o doctrine_n because_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o misapprehension_n and_o mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherein_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o point_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n bel_n bring_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o thâ—re_n lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o retract_v hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o such_o counsel_n can_v err_v because_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n to_o compel_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v nâ—t_o appeal_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v erroneous_a 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o s_o t_o austin_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v retract_v though_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o a_o â—ollowing_a general_a council_n former_a general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o infallible_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o father_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a then_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n s._n clara_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n and_o robertus_fw-la baronius_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v a_o determine_n and_o decisive_a power_n which_o all_o be_v external_o bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prevent_v schism_n 15._o nor_o be_v it_o unjust_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o prevention_n of_o worse_a mischief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a though_o fallible_a authority_n beyond_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a in_o church_n matter_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a provide_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o judicatories_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o regulate_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o prevent_v visible_a confusion_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v such_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v suprà _fw-la answer_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n again_o for_o the_o now_o mention_a reason_n the_o civil_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o full_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prove_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v man_n heretic_n mere_o because_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n as_o such_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n for_o reject_v the_o arrian_n counsel_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o the_o counsel_n assert_v be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o conciliarity_n if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heretic_n
apostle_n only_o but_o of_o their_o successor_n because_o he_o say_v the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o ch_n 14.16_o i_o e._n with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o lead_v the_o bishop_n several_o consider_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v add_v to_o he_o if_o his_o chair_n shall_v err_v how_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v too_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v robertus_fw-la do_v it_o ans._n 1._o these_o word_n if_o extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o great_a colour_n deduce_v the_o infallibility_n nay_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o scripture-use_a then_o for_o general_a expression_n as_o all_o man_n every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v with_o tacit_n limitation_n nor_o be_v all_o who_o god_n lead_v into_o truth_n infallible_o lead_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sincere_a christian_n infallible_a for_o all_o such_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o popish_a argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiué_fw-fr they_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_o lead_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o text_n joh._n 16._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o desert_v this_o place_n and_o fetch_v in_o another_o to_o his_o aid_n joh_n 14._o so_o his_o argument_n be_v cunning_o patch_v up_o of_o two_o place_n that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v from_o joh._n 14._o whereas_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o as_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o not_o let_v i_o see_v that_o papist_n that_o will_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v wink_v at_o this_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o admit_v the_o phrase_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o principal_a text_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o stretch_v this_o promise_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n partly_o because_o in_o scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o life_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o master_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o principal_o because_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n betroth_v every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o and_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o himself_o expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o 3._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o infallible_a then_o as_o the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o only_a when_o combine_v in_o counsel_n so_o also_o be_v their_o successor_n each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o all_o papist_n deny_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o bellarmine_n use_v the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o you_o see_v it_o exemplify_v though_o fallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 4._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v contain_v infallibility_n and_o do_v extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n joh._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a exclusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o a_o character_n ascribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n 1_o io._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v he_o christian_n minister_n or_o pope_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o soin_fw-fr this_o argument_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o promise_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o elect_n holy_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o in_o scripture_n account_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o strive_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a except_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n neither_o several_o nor_o concunct_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o text_n but_o indeed_o jusle_v out_o all_o other_o and_o destroy_v that_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v as_o become_v the_o pope_n faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o lead_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v infallible_a save_o saint_n t_o peter_n only_o §_o 17._o a_o four_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v this_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o counsel_n have_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v universal_o true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n than_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a that_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v first_o prove_v her_o orthodoxy_n and_o then_o her_o infallibility_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n she_o may_v prove_v the_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v iâ—s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o formeâ—_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v
point_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n in_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o both_o party_n pretend_v tradition_n now_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tradition_n give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v for_o tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o good_a action_n not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o agency_n tradition_n tell_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a falsity_n so_o for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v in_o who_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n reside_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n not_o long_o since_o tell_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v many_o of_o the_o french_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o thing_n in_o your_o ear_n both_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n though_o you_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s_o t_o james_n say_v no_o fountain_n can_v yield_v both_o salt-water_n and_o fresh_a chap._n 3._o 8.12_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n can_v yield_v both_o salt_n and_o fresh_a both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a you_o may_v well_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o you_o see_v it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o reconcile_v contradiction_n if_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n demonstrate_v that_o contradictoria_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o return_v what_o say_v our_o master_n to_o this_o difficulty_n why_o i_o will_v faithful_o acquaint_v you_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v i_o find_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o safeguard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n against_o this_o dreadful_a shock_n 1._o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_a doctrine_n ventilate_v in_o school_n not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christian_n thus_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n they_o say_v be_v but_o scholastical_a nicety_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v so_o for_o that_o point_n of_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o dissenter_n only_o seek_v out_o the_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n we_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o both_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a say_v rushworth_n second_o edition_n dial._n 3_o §_o 9_o to_o our_o purpose_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o answer_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o private_a christian_a can_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v know_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v infallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o a_o infallible_a guide_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a to_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o tradition_n can_v make_v we_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a who_o this_o judge_n be_v it_o must_v be_v also_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o tradition_n can_v make_v i_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o audacity_n beyond_o parallel_n that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o so_o material_a as_o that_o they_o assert_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o decider_n shall_v say_v this_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o material_a for_o as_o to_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v agree_v who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o lawyer_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n how_o material_a they_o be_v we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n or_o dominican_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagianism_n that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n take_v half_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v whether_o god_n alone_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a yet_o in_o part_n a_o independent_a deity_n these_o be_v m_n r_o whites_n word_v in_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la quaest_n theolog._n in_o epis_n &_o in_o parag_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n behind_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o dominican_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v back_o the_o stoical_a paradox_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o division_n the_o breach_n be_v present_o heal_v these_o savage_n be_v grow_v tame_a their_o difference_n trivial_a and_o only_o some_o school_n nicety_n wherein_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o now_o both_o stoic_n and_o pelagian_n be_v grow_v orthodox_n and_o the_o grace_n glory_n sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n but_o of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v to_o they_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o shameless_o dally_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n like_o counter_n which_o in_o computation_n sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n as_o interest_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n these_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o protestant_n between_o calvin_n and_o arminius_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o very_o material_a and_o weighty_a difference_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v tradition_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o not_o all_o now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o particular_a doctor_n for_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o deception_n of_o some_o few_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v controvert_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n as_o they_o call_v devotion_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v here_o be_v order_n against_o order_n university_n against_o university_n nation_n against_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o eagerness_n premise_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a romanist_n may_v deceive_v ten_o thousand_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o point_n may_v deceive_v the_o dominican_n in_o other_o the_o franciscan_n in_o other_o if_o it_o deceive_v the_o french_a papist_n in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v deceive_v the_o italian_n in_o other_o and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o or_o else_o what_o bound_n will_v these_o man_n set_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n will_v they_o say_v tradition_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o
as_o the_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o learned_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o read_v of_o greek_a be_v count_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o quadrate_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n make_v a_o man_n half_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o all_o record_n be_v full_a of_o i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o firsâ—_o branch_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n whites_n animadversion_n upon_o this_o consideration_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o a_o slander_n so_o palpable_o absurd_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v not_o rather_o blind_v with_o malice_n thâ—n_o ignorance_n you_o will_v easy_o judge_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a because_o his_o passion_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o clamour_n why_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n which_o thâ—y_v call_v error_n be_v already_o flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n apolog_fw-la for_o tradition_n encounter_v 1._o shall_v i_o return_v mr._n white_a his_o own_o language_n what_o shall_v i_o ascribe_v this_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o shall_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v so_o to_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o read_v dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o age_n who_o ignorance_n i_o have_v represent_v and_o prove_v or_o if_o he_o say_v and_o think_v so_o yet_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n if_o he_o ever_o look_v into_o any_o protestant_a author_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o universal_o deny_v and_o solid_o disprove_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o evident_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o learned_a papist_n the_o far_o late_a novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o error_n shall_v i_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o malice_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v so_o although_o none_o more_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o they_o that_o most_o bold_o charge_v it_o upon_o other_o one_o may_v by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a passage_n imagine_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v sincerity_n and_o honesty_n from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n white_n a_o person_n of_o more_o repute_n for_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n than_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o assert_v in_o print_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n that_o the_o protestant's_n do_v bold_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o faith_n ever_o since_o s._n gregory_n day_n which_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o notorious_o false_a and_o monstrous_o absurd_a but_o again_o suppose_v the_o age_n most_o famous_a for_o its_o ignorance_n be_v after_o s._n gregory_n day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n before_o s._n gregory_n at_o least_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o many_o minister_n so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o may_v easy_o betray_v they_o to_o mistake_n in_o several_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o final_o if_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n error_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n since_o in_o other_o age_n most_o of_o their_o great_a error_n may_v come_v in_o that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o age_n they_o may_v come_v in_o several_a other_o way_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o that_o as_o some_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o they_o may_v know_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n not_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o some_o other_o and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o three_o §_o 21._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v man_n up_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o nay_o what_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o be_v impossiible_a the_o h._n ghost_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o future_a 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n a_o place_n more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v particular_o level_v at_o the_o romish_a faction_n as_o might_n be_v evident_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a from_o my_o present_a business_n that_o the_o character_n here_o describe_v suit_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o divers_a age_n foremention_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o review_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o they_o may_v believe_v other_o lie_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n why_o may_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o and_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a age_n the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n not_o except_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o decipher_v and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o predict_v therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n to_o assert_v that_o those_o man_n be_v infallible_o gâ—ided_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v to_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n of_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o believe_v such_o person_n to_o be_v infallible_a §_o 22._o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o age_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o next_o forego_n age_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o believe_v by_o protestant_n now_o may_v possible_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n then_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la argumâ—ntum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 2_o or_o 3_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v evident_o discern_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v then_o lay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n indeed_o be_v the_o plea_n urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o reply_n be_v two_o thing_n cyprian_n answer_v 1._o that_o thâ—y_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o their_o opinion_n about_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o way_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o basis_n of_o the_o present_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o
infallible_a fraâ—rem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v cyprian_n judgement_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o conformable_a to_o cyprian_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n when_o truth_n be_v manife_a say_v they_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o although_o hitherto_o none_o do_v baptize_v heretic_n in_o the_o church_n now_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o baptize_v they_o 402._o and_o in_o another_o place_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v these_o word_n nor_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o follow_v for_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o god_n truth_n 63._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o divine_a tradition_n to_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 74._o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n infallible_a nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n sufficient_a as_o these_o gentleman_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o think_v it_o may_v introduce_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n when_o by_o these_o allegation_n it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n they_o judge_v it_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 23._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o design_n among_o many_o person_n and_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o carnal_a end_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n afford_v we_o woeful_a and_o innumerable_a instance_n with_o the_o reader_n leave_v i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o proposition_n in_o a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v if_o i_o do_v a_o little_a more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o than_o my_o manner_n be_v because_o the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o novel_a conceit_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o wilful_a deception_n mr_n white_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o tradition_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o most_o faithful_a conservator_n of_o tradition_n the_o papist_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v a_o principal_a branch_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o this_o tradition_n say_v they_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o carthagâ—_n own_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 217_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v alypius_n and_o st_n austin_n zosimus_n be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o and_o pretend_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n to_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o allege_v for_o it_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o ascend_v no_o high_a the_o more_o silly_a wretch_n he_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o irresistible_a than_o 100_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o now_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v of_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o viz._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o all_o these_o here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la for_o you_o must_v conceive_v these_o be_v argument_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n like_o the_o treasure_n in_o s_o t_o markâ—_n chest_n for_o some_o high_a future_a exigency_n or_o wise_o reserve_v for_o a_o season_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o such_o impression_n well_o the_o father_n consider_v his_o petition_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o art_n and_o have_v not_o learned_a their_o lesson_n of_o volumus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o marvel_v at_o the_o proposition_n and_o tell_v faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v allege_v and_o have_v indeed_o be_v forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o that_o popish_a council_n of_o misisse_fw-la florence_n hereupon_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o agree_v that_o they_o send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n a_o saucy_a trick_n it_o be_v not_o only_o â—o_o deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o also_o to_o question_v his_o verity_n when_o they_o receive_v they_o they_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o this_o council_n to_o reverse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o usurp_v upon_o saint_n to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n and_o provoke_v he_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o be_v not_o better_o advise_v well_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o sad_a tiding_n this_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o their_o answer_n be_v why_o then_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o inscription_n upon_o seth_n pillar_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o josephus_n mention_n the_o counterpart_n whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n that_o when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n be_v gravel_v with_o a_o hard_a argument_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a about_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o or_o other_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v express_v the_o african_a father_n be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n respondemus_fw-la what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o their_o secretary_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o the_o african_a father_n do_v rash_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o example_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n say_v stapleton_n 2._o q_o d._n they_o be_v naughty_a boy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v whip_v into_o better_a manner_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o thunder_v they_o into_o order_n by_o his_o excommunication_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v these_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o bellarmine_n or_o stapleton_n be_v here_o enter_v boniface_n the_o second_o who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulabius_n a_o epistle_n own_v for_o his_o by_o pighius_fw-la lindanus_n sanderus_n turrianus_n alanus_n copus_n and_o harding_n though_o bellarmine_n be_v urge_v with_o it_o pretend_v it_o be_v suspect_v but_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v aurelius_n with_o his_o colleague_n whereof_o saint_n to_o austin_n be_v one_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v proud_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eaepit_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v these_o father_n be_v wicked_o resolve_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nâ—queo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la and_o they_o who_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o by_o bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a proportion_n 3._o by_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o physician_n that_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o native_a strength_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o last_o way_n as_o a_o physician_n not_o by_o a_o elucidation_n of_o the_o object_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o by_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o cure_v its_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o second_o may_v be_v add_v viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o the_o character_n of_o its_o divinity_n impress_v upon_o it_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o object_n better_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o approximation_n to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o read_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o position_n as_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n possible_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discompose_v and_o his_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peccant_a humour_n much_o distemper_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o read_v the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v by_o it_o afterward_o physical_a mean_n be_v apply_v whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o native_a constitution_n and_o purge_v from_o those_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v cloud_v now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o book_n again_o and_o read_v it_o over_o anew_o and_o yield_v himselve_v captive_a to_o the_o opinion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o old_a argument_n nor_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a one_o only_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o organ_n be_v remove_v just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o by_o argument_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v before_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n vers_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o world_n from_o discern_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o remove_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o god_n convince_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n not_o by_o discover_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o alike_o but_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o other_o see_v not_o act._n 26.18_o and_o by_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v what_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o act._n 16.14_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o but_o only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o work_v in_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o we_o be_v full_o discharge_v from_o that_o circle_n which_o they_o causeless_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a §_o 13._o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o popish_a foundation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v grow_v sick_a of_o the_o notion_n cressy_n the_o english_a apostate_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o these_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v yet_o a_o papist_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o who_o he_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o way_n some_o other_o go_v this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o romish_a conscience_n and_o the_o desperate_a shift_n which_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o cause_n force_v they_o to_o but_o because_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a fancy_n do_v suâ_fw-la luce_n constare_fw-la i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o two_o remark_n upon_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n it_o be_v true_a cressy_n say_v no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o â—ny_a council_n the_o good_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o they_o call_v it_o a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v witty_a for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n only_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o this_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n nor_o their_o religion_n any_o certainty_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v instance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o one_o in_o that_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o if_o once_o that_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v tâ—tter_v synodali_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o forequote_v passage_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v christian_n to_o be_v final_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o cast_v away_o precious_a time_n in_o confute_v those_o particular_a fancy_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v coherent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n the_o only_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o none_o know_v how_o many_o throw_v himself_o and_o i_o upon_o such_o desperate_a rock_n as_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v run_v upon_o when_o bellarmine_n deliver_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n we_o must_v not_o reprove_v he_o their_o follower_n mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o those_o assertion_n with_o this_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_a hypothetical_n depend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v for_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o if_o true_a be_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o my_o
discourse_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reason_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o beside_o the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o here_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o great_a ghostly_a father_n will_v never_o allow_v for_o mark_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n urge_v and_o where_o with_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v he_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o say_v he_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n be_v but_o probable_o true_a else_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v they_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o proselyte_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o will_v convince_v another_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o shuffle_a artifice_n which_o this_o catholic_n use_v in_o confound_v two_o thing_n together_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o confusion_n of_o language_n in_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n whilst_o he_o too_o cunning_a for_o twenty_o of_o these_o novice_n state_v the_o business_n thus_o he_o ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o p._n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v the_o blind_a cast_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o unequal_a combatant_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v himself_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o learn_v from_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o this_o argument_n either_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o in_o vain_a do_o papist_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o now_o they_o give_v it_o up_o and_o confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a captain_n have_v lose_v his_o infallibility_n and_o have_v best_a think_v of_o his_o old_a military_a word_n as_o you_o be_v for_o here_o the_o cord_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o now_o the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n at_o least_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o suppose_v for_o once_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o most_o desperate_a papist_n do_v grant_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n which_o happy_o contribute_v to_o this_o epistle_n solid_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n and_o say_v that_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n not_o only_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o have_v get_v his_o crown_n also_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o i_o must_v do_v they_o justice_n without_o doubt_v every_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o infallibility_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v &_o what_o infallible_a and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o this_o grand_a principle_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o royalty_n certain_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o high_a to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o imagine_a probability_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v strike_v sail_n so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la a_o crude_a and_o bold_a assertion_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v evidence_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o clearness_n as_o to_o compel_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n this_o right_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o most_o advantageous_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o infallibility_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o english_a apostate_n mr._n cressy_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n centre_n and_o here_o also_o the_o captain_n cast_v anchor_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o well_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o this_o notion_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n shall_v solid_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o mr._n cressy_n adjure_v all_o protestant_n that_o omit_v or_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o search_v and_o try_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o samson_n lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o argument_n proportionable_a to_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o solid_a in_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o be_v dare_v in_o assert_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o inexpressible_a favour_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v all_o protestant_n and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o far_o from_o the_o madness_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o since_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o our_o savour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o after_o such_o evident_a
discovery_n of_o their_o manifold_a imposture_n we_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o they_o nor_o swallow_v down_o so_o great_a a_o morsel_n without_o chew_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a principle_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v bear_v and_o such_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o so_o mr._n crâ—ssy_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o exomolog_fw-la â—â—ct_n 2._o chap._n 18._o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o j._n p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o appendix_n to_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v well_o that_o say_v and_o do_v be_v two_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o protestant_a cause_n have_v be_v quite_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o mr._n cressy_n make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v if_o not_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n so_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_o prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v they_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v forbear_v repetition_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o usual_a artifice_n to_o give_v we_o confident_a affirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o evident_a proof_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v it_o to_o ascribe_v great_a evidence_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n then_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n universal_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v the_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o author_n in_o this_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a point_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o evidence_n which_o hinder_v the_o assent_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n so_o powerful_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o divide_a author_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o and_o that_o the_o several_a partisan_n howsoever_o they_o put_v they_o both_o together_o in_o name_n and_o show_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v the_o infallibility_n entire_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o other_o only_o in_o dependence_n thereupon_o infallibility_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v infallible_a no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o they_o say_v the_o gallican_n papist_n and_o anti-jesuitical_a party_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v those_o counsel_n that_o undertake_v the_o censure_v and_o remove_v of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o party_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o many_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o in_o either_o nor_o in_o both_o together_o their_o own_o author_n be_v judge_n for_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o french_a papist_n that_o a_o general_a council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n consent_n can_v render_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o indeed_o if_o either_o be_v disprove_v both_o be_v disprove_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n render_v this_o evidence_n more_o dark_a and_o the_o romish_a cause_n more_o contemptible_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o poor_a fig._n leaf_n wherewith_o mr._n cressy_n seek_v to_o cover_v his_o mother_n nakedness_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o mr._n cressy_n answer_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o these_o different_a author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o answer_n so_o desperate_a that_o it_o show_v that_o man_n who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o one_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o those_o strong_a delusion_n threaten_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o among_o who_o he_o have_v now_o list_v himself_o and_o do_v this_o indeed_o end_v the_o difference_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n which_o his_o adversary_n before_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o alexander_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o empire_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o best_a since_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v who_o this_o best_a be_v i_o think_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o likely_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v true_a the_o captain_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o genere_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o best_a but_o some_o think_v one_o best_o other_o another_o and_o so_o the_o dissension_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v by_o that_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v implacable_a feud_n about_o it_o who_o this_o church_n be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n near_o agreement_n suppose_v in_o former_a time_n a_o question_n arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o civil_a controversy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v high_o divide_v about_o it_o some_o ascribe_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n other_o to_o the_o senate_n will_v mr._n cressy_n say_v the_o roman_n be_v agree_v because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n suppose_v 3_o or_o 4_o competitor_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o several_o divide_v about_o they_o will_v any_o man_n on_o this_o side_n bedlam_n say_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o the_o king_n must_v rule_v or_o must_v not_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agreement_n signify_v but_o little_a so_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v about_o this_o which_o be_v that_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v forsooth_o not_o one_o dissent_v voice_n among_o they_o but_o how_o why_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o mr._n cressy_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v behind_o who_o be_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n say_v some_o a_o council_n say_v other_o a_o
they_o too_o such_o as_o be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr_n cressy_n append._n chap_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o therefore_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v anathema_n be_v evidence_n of_o infallibility_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o this_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n say_v mr_n cressy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 26._o n._n 5._o i_o suppose_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o old_a painter_n write_v under_o his_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o fear_v some_o shall_v have_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o bull_n for_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_v there_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n white_a and_o other_o traditional_a doctor_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o those_o pretence_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o real_o when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n and_o consider_v how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o his_o business_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o frequent_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reply_v to_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o sure_o i_o be_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v such_o proof_n with_o contempt_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o scripture-allegation_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o that_o be_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v material_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o just_a authority_n but_o for_o infallibility_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v from_o believe_v that_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n where_o also_o particular_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n which_o when_o they_o solid_o vindicate_v it_o will_v deserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_a animadversion_n those_o scripturall_a promise_n pretend_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n either_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n evident_o and_o solid_o prove_v the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v than_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o far_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a for_o diverse_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n prove_v those_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o so_o scripture_n may_v decide_v controversy_n if_o they_o say_v not_o than_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o texâ—s_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v agreeable_a to_o the_o roman-catholick_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v reason_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n good_a news_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a too_o among_o romanist_n who_o use_v to_o confute_v protestant_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v be_v substantial_o vindicate_v a_o hundred_o time_n mr_n cressy_n have_v one_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v call_v but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v for_o invalidity_n as_o will_v appear_v upon_o perusal_n he_o offer_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o capital_a assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o papacy_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o argue_v against_o their_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o those_o promise_n that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o say_v he_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o church_n visible_a what_o then_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o poor_a father_n than_o the_o write_n of_o these_o father_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a yea_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o cressy_a sect._n 2._o chap_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v the_o notion_n out_o of_o this_o odious_a dress_n they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n very_o good_a and_o be_v this_o that_o that_o satisfy_v mr_n cressy_n conscience_n o_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v cheat_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o cheat_v we_o with_o such_o ridiculous_a argument_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o mistake_n a_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o therein_o i_o suppose_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dissent_v 2._o if_o upon_o every_o impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n produce_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o pope_n against_o suppose_a heretic_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o they_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n mr_n cressy_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a censure_n when_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n e._n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n e._n image_n be_v lawful_a will_v mr_n cressy_n now_o say_v these_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n &_o c_o and_o their_o write_n the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o than_o let_v mr_n cressy_n qualify_v his_o censure_n there_o or_o apply_v it_o here_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o they_o may_v use_v impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n you_o must_v remember_v our_o master_n the_o romanist_n while_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n they_o cautious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o he_o who_o they_o all_o so_o high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v i_o e._n stapleton_n who_o mr_n cressy_n follow_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o as_o you_o see_v limit_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o premise_n or_o argument_n so_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o secure_v they_o from_o impertinency_n and_o error_n in_o their_o argument_n or_o medium_n use_v to_o confirm_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n crâ—ssy_n pretend_v to_o prove_v so_o now_o judge_v whether_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o a_o knave_n for_o sure_a the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n to_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o validity_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la peradventure_o m_o r_o cressy_n be_v a_o better_a respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n and_o though_o he_o can_v at_o all_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o least_o solid_o answer_v his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o here_o he_o be_v so_o jejune_n that_o it_o move_v my_o pity_n for_o when_o mr_n chillingworth_n plead_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a if_o christian_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o god_n mean_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v hereto_o say_v cressy_a the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a oh_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ready_a wit_n when_o attend_v with_o a_o easy_a conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n for_o such_o a_o new_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o will_v refer_v
these_o thing_n and_o can_v bear_v with_o all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o squeamish_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o scandal_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o another_o motive_n he_o add_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o bloody_a commotion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o english_a too_o in_o popish_a time_n who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n torment_v who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o earâ—witnesse_n of_o the_o inhuman_a butchery_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v the_o good_a man_n at_o all_o he_o can_v swallow_v camel_n but_o a_o gnat_n have_v choke_v he_o o_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o i_o hope_v man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o man_n conversion_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o such_o ridiculous_a motive_n but_o to_o return_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o shall_v leave_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o discreet_a and_o conscientitious_a reader_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o two_o english_a apostate_n with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o eternity_n or_o conscience_n leave_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v or_o dare_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o prove_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v according_o plead_v by_o each_o party_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o siâ—_n money_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n the_o prove_v they_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hâ—_n that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v primary_o and_o formal_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v thousand_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o resolve_v papist_n consent_v to_o we_o herein_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v these_o place_n cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o who_o these_o text_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o speak_v save_o only_a by_o implication_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a retreat_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o cautious_a papist_n be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n 2d_o if_o all_o that_o these_o man_n say_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v as_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n and_o no_o way_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n nor_o any_o advantage_n above_o protestant_n therein_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n cressy_n this_o question_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n which_o himself_o confess_v be_v a_o proposition_n so_o harsh_a that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n at_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o since_o the_o present_a romanist_n have_v now_o no_o anchorhold_a but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o and_o by_o mr._n cressy_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o character_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v so_o bold_o assert_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o protestant_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o papist_n &_o he_o too_o one_o non_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la one_o so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o trustiness_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o manage_v that_o great_a affair_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v st._n amour_n in_o that_o famous_a &_o know_a book_n his_o journal_n concern_v the_o transaction_n atâ—_n rome_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o molinist_n and_o jansenest_n where_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o when_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n present_v a_o paper_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v my_o author_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o read_v it_o because_o he_o say_v this_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n part._n 3._o chap._n 12._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o scripture_n reason_n spirit_n all_o must_v veil_v who_o decision_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o a_o predecessor_n of_o he_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n viz._n the_o question_n between_o they_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o toook_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n the_o 8._o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o can_v not_o decide_v this_o and_o we_o forsooth_o must_v all_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o unerring_a
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o intelligence_n for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n nor_o infallibility_n neither_o for_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n repute_v canonical_a by_o they_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a suppose_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n tradition_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o copyists_n commit_v no_o error_n in_o transcribe_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o translate_n tradition_n do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v sixtus_n 5_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v right_a for_o it_o assure_v his_o successor_n clement_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o when_o those_o pope_n put_v forth_o their_o translation_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o inspiration_n but_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o humano_fw-la by_o collation_n of_o copy_n advice_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o word_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o copy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n from_o they_o no_o more_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consultor_n have_v from_o those_o copy_n they_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n 2._o however_o m_o r_o rushworth_n please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o protestant_n be_v mad_a that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a evidence_n able_a to_o assure_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o it_o because_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o and_o frequent_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o m_n r_o rushworth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o antiscripturist_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a and_o resolve_v doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o doubtless_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v slip_v any_o real_a advantage_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o their_o cause_n need_v it_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o together_o with_o we_o do_v assert_v the_o uncorruptednesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o as_o i_o before_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o here_o be_v not_o any_o one_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n all_o that_o m_o r_o rushworth_n offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o those_o solid_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o bible_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o probability_n which_o witty_a man_n can_v easy_o multiply_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o error_n have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o copy_n and_o translation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o alas_o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v in_o proof_n if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v most_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n who_o point_v the_o bible_n when_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o one_o point_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n such_o as_o buxtorf_n and_o glassius_n and_o many_o other_o if_o those_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n malicious_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a cause_n certain_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o evince_n christianity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v since_o most_o of_o the_o convince_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a attempt_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v such_o a_o alarm_n at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o abhor_v and_o they_o severe_o censure_v for_o it_o and_o even_o papist_n confess_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wilful_a and_o material_a depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o neglect_v or_o oversight_n of_o copyists_n the_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessity_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n such_o exact_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v the_o least_o considerable_a error_n such_o conscientious_a strictness_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o least_o depravation_n and_o such_o jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o secure_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v imagine_v that_o substantial_a corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o contrary_a position_n be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o bible_n corruption_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o incorruption_n some_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a inconsiderablenesse_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sameness_n for_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n in_o author_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o distant_a place_n and_o several_a language_n the_o acknowledge_a uncorruptednesse_n of_o several_a other_o author_n as_o to_o material_a point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o different_a reading_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v with_o that_o diligence_n and_o observation_n nor_o receive_v with_o that_o veneration_n noâ—_n keep_v with_o that_o religion_n nor_o watch_v with_o that_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v the_o corruptour_n of_o they_o terrify_v with_o such_o threaten_n nor_o man_n own_a interest_n so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n or_o violation_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a even_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o merciful_o give_v these_o excellent_a write_n for_o man_n conduct_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o it_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a expectation_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v so_o material_a a_o consideration_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a argument_n and_o urge_v by_o they_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n own_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o while_o they_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o protestant_n and_o diverse_a papist_n assert_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v that_o first_o argument_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o m_o r_o rushworth_n suggest_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o write_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o first_o the_o common_a thing_n must_v be_v command_v then_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n still_o observe_v that_o
several_a matter_n shall_v be_v under_o several_a chapter_n or_o division_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n here_o another_o there_o and_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o law_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n mingle_v unappertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o historical_a epistolar_n mystical_a and_o so_o many_o repetition_n and_o last_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o rushworth_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v this_o the_o mathematical_a man_n be_v this_o the_o rigour_n of_o mathematics_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n forswear_v the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n if_o it_o produce_v no_o better_a demonstration_n we_o poor_a protestant_n may_v well_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o these_o man_n for_o you_o see_v they_o give_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v already_o enact_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v forth_o any_o law-book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rigorous_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o a_o systeme_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n that_o mr_n cowell_n write_v his_o institutiones_fw-la juris_fw-la anglicani_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v the_o english_a law_n to_o a_o method_n for_o else_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a statute-book_n and_o all_o record_n of_o our_o law_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o a_o club_n they_o have_v be_v vote_v to_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o so_o say_v our_o theological_a euclid_n that_o scorn_v to_o speak_v under_o a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o know_v how_o much_o more_o large_a a_o book_n they_o make_v then_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v mingle_v unappertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v so_o large_a so_o miscellaneous_a so_o full_a of_o repetition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_a but_o the_o disputer_n confidence_n and_o the_o papist_n credulity_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n be_v false_a from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o beside_o he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o minor_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v where_o to_o prevent_v equivocation_n or_o mistake_n take_v notice_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o judge_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o than_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o portentous_a a_o thing_n to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v so_o evident_a and_o receive_v a_o assertion_n question_v i_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o book_n by_o which_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v and_o command_v in_o their_o decision_n be_v certain_o a_o law_n to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o moses_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o law-book_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mixture_n repetition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v to_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o people_n those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o or_o to_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.9_o jos._n 8.35_o neh._n 8._o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o jos._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o i_o add_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n too_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o priest_n decision_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v but_o my_o present_a assertion_n be_v only_o this_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o regulate_v in_o their_o proceed_n the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o must_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 17.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v oft_o censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n ans._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v their_o own_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o endeavour_v tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la to_o prove_v you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o make_v good_a this_o you_o must_v remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o about_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o which_o we_o suppose_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v tie_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v compile_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n this_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o jesuit_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n this_o premise_a i_o thus_o proceed_v either_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o regulate_v all_o their_o decree_n and_o decision_n or_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o than_o they_o act_v lawless_o and_o arbitrary_o and_o we_o have_v find_v antichrist_n by_o his_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawless_a 2_o thes._n 2._o but_o if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o all_o pretend_v and_o profess_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o inquire_v what_o that_o law_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v while_o some_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n their_o law_n other_o the_o pope_n decree_n other_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o pretend_v some_o law_n or_o other_o and_o which_o opinion_n soever_o of_o their_o church_n they_o take_v for_o they_o have_v good_a choice_n either_o their_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o law_n or_o it_o equal_o militate_v against_o their_o own_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n their_o law_n be_v not_o they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o largeness_n alien_n mixture_n repetition_n &_o c_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pope_n decretal_n and_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o
other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v â—annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n doneâ—among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o